one_o question_n or_o two_o about_o this_o diffuse_v argument_n i_o will_v demand_v do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n natural_a or_o artificial_a image_n if_o artificial_a than_o they_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o natural_a image_n again_o sir_n be_v our_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o who_o these_o image_n you_o speak_v of_o first_o do_v come_v by_o your_o philosophy_n action_n or_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v passion_n how_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v action_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporal_a to_o that_o people_n he_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o those_o idol_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n now_o he_o restrain_v the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o more_o straight_o than_o the_o jew_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o and_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o idol_n 1._o john_n 5._o saunder_n the_o vi_o or_o v._o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o forbid_v latria_n which_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o artificial_a image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o other_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n also_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n that_o master_n jewel_n vain_o reprove_v doctor_n harding_n condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v prove_v a_o wrangler_n the_o difference_n in_o honour_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la as_o m.s._n say_v image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v so_o say_v i_o fulk_n but_o with_o a_o far_o differ_v understanding_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o where_o he_o say_v as_o image_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o worship_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o only_a proviso_n be_v make_v that_o god_n own_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n other_o than_o god_n command_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n to_o allow_v any_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o she_o have_v none_o authority_n by_o god_n to_o make_v but_o a_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_a religion_n now_o we_o have_v say_v both_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n sanders_n reason_n first_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o honour_n image_n shall_v have_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n perceive_v that_o when_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n be_v make_v honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o m._n saunder_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o who_o law_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o deed_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o worship_v falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o find_v you_o one_o title_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v a_o worship_n meet_v for_o image_n word_n you_o have_v none_o letter_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o prick_v of_o a_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o you_o have_v collection_n first_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o latria_n as_o though_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_n have_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o but_o every_o service_n of_o man_n also_o and_o be_v all_o one_o that_o doulia_fw-la and_o so_o use_v of_o greek_a writer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o doulia_fw-la which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v a_o more_o slavish_a &_o servile_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god._n but_o you_o will_v help_v your_o distinction_n with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o then_o say_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v nor_o worworship_n image_n but_o these_o commandment_n be_v distinct_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v ten_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o jealous_a man_n can_v abide_v any_o token_n of_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v about_o his_o wife_n therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v fornication_n so_o the_o circumstance_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o after_o you_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o god_n incomprehensible_a nature_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o artificial_a image_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v take_v away_o idolatry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v some_o corporal_a truth_n wherein_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o before_o in_o bodily_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o honourable_a truth_n whereas_o no_o idol_n do_v represent_v a_o truth_n a_o worshipful_a truth_n i_o promise_v you_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n your_o image_n represent_v only_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o your_o image_n represent_v a_o falsehood_n and_o be_v by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o confess_v can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o artificial_a image_n again_o what_o a_o image_n be_v it_o of_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v not_o express_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n only_o last_o of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o a_o image_n rather_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o other_o man_n see_v in_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n it_o have_v no_o more_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n body_n then_o to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o carver_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n oh_o honourable_a block_n and_o stone_n but_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o image_n be_v none_o otherwise_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v then_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n how_o vain_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o lean_a unto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o not_o consider_v in_o whether_o table_n this_o commandment_n be_v place_v understand_v by_o it_o that_o all_o image_n general_o be_v forbid_v and_o philo_n say_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o for_o first_o in_o decal_n he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o honour_n order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v how_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o de_n eo_fw-la quis_fw-la haer_fw-mi rer_n divin_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la
daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
justice_n that_o david_n do_v promise_v to_o execute_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101._o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o cruelty_n and_o contention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a like_v as_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v wicked_a namely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o origen_n be_v direct_o against_o master_n heskin_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o levitici_fw-la cap._n 16._o hom._n 9_o an_fw-mi tu_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la diebus_fw-la fectis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venis_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v thou_o which_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n lot_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o we_o wish_v that_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o boast_n of_o origen_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n when_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n hesk._n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v â–ª_o bring_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o so_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a place_n in_o they_o but_o that_o nothing_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o fame_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o wise_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v hard_a because_o some_o place_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o easy_a what_o then_o they_o both_o do_v manifest_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o our_o faith_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o rest_n what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o one_o pedigree_n be_v bring_v from_o one_o principal_a ancester_n by_o several_a descent_n lineal_a and_o collateral_a natural_a and_o legal_a by_o the_o male_a and_o by_o the_o female_a â–ª_o for_o the_o second_o obscure_a place_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v who_o number_v it_o among_o the_o hide_a thing_n how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o marie_n a_o perilous_a doubt_n in_o solution_n whereof_o though_o a_o number_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v marry_v of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v marry_v even_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o marriage_n cozenage_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o grow_v between_o the_o two_o tribe_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o num_fw-la 36._o which_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o three_o doubtful_a place_n be_v in_o mark_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v again_o allege_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a place_n and_o yet_o a_o simple_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a can_v easy_o solute_a it_o and_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n two_o godly_a woman_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o find_v twelve_o the_o other_o eleven_o doubt_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n for_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o marvel_v m._n heskins_n have_v so_o small_a discretion_n to_o allege_v these_o example_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n if_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o they_o do_v as_o become_v good_a scholar_n send_v so_o far_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n but_o m._n heskins_n not_o content_a to_o show_v that_o they_o doubt_v will_v also_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o doubt_n namely_o this_o one_o move_v by_o algasia_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o see_v he_o both_o know_v &_o open_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n before_o although_o this_o good_a woman_n doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o he_o seek_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o hedibia_n how_o christ_n in_o john_n 20._o forbid_v marie_n to_o touch_v he_o when_o matthew_n 28._o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n hold_v his_o foot_n it_o seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v untrue_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o hedibia_n although_o she_o can_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v these_o place_n but_o see_v that_o both_o these_o report_n be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o forbid_v she_o not_o until_o she_o show_v herself_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n another_o doubt_n be_v how_o mark_n say_v the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o say_v marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a a_o woman_n sit_v at_o her_o distaff_n will_v easy_o solve_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a when_o they_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o another_o doubt_n of_o hedibia_n whether_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v then_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o afterwards_o send_v he_o with_o most_o plentiful_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o conclude_v what_o need_v austen_n to_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la what_o need_v the_o commentary_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o the_o instruction_n &_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n by_o commentary_n homily_n exposition_n yea_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hesk._n the_o four_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a hard_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o those_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n &_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n deny_v heb._n 7.11_o but_o the_o first_o that_o figure_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v melchisedech_n so_o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o both_o david_n psal._n no._n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o do_v prove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o be_v m._n heskin_n able_a to_o show_v for_o first_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 14._o and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possess_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thine_o enemy_n into_o thine_o hand_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_v of_o all_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 7._o which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n on_o earth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o application_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o m._n heskin_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n m._n heskins_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o very_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n only_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levy_v the_o father_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v tythe_v who_o undoubted_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a matter_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o handsome_o frame_v a_o application_n thereof_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v admit_v so_o plausible_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o common_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o oblation_n second_o if_o there_o have_v be_v oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v not_o well_o have_v figure_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n hesk._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n declare_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o job_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o desire_v his_o servant_n have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n do_v well_o to_o add_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v mean_v of_o hatred_n and_o not_o of_o love_n either_o that_o job_n servant_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o master_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o as_o saint_n hieronyme_n think_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o servant_n hatred_n for_o his_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o other_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v pro_fw-la hospitalitatibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o caeterâ—_n sancti_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la odium_fw-la seruorum_fw-la contraxerat_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o chrysostom_n mind_n unto_o which_o you_o hear_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o hieronyme_n but_o â—owe_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n make_v for_o he_o his_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o hom._n 45._o in_o 6._o joan._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n these_o last_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o love_v especial_o in_o m._n heskins_n translation_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n peradventure_o of_o negligence_n this_o do_v job_n signify_v by_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v especial_o which_o declare_v their_o love_n do_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o with_o gâ—â—â—ter_a love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o we_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o lion_n breathe_a fire_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o know_v our_o head_n and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o parent_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v feed_v with_o my_o own_o flesh_n i_o give_v myself_o unto_o they_o i_o favour_v all_o i_o give_v a_o exceed_a good_a hope_n to_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o again_o in_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n that_o he_o have_v promote_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o rather_o altogether_o against_o it_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o table_n meat_n give_v and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o no_o word_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o supper_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v second_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o must_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n beside_o such_o as_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v wherefore_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n by_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o likewise_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v and_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o give_v or_o eat_v but_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v corporal_o or_o natural_o nor_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o major_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v chrysostom_n word_n the_o minor_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o do_v correct_v the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o conclusion_n i_o trust_v be_v right_o infer_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o handsome_a stuff_n m._n heskins_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n first_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o love_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v call_v spiritual_o and_o real_o mark_v this_o wise_a division_n of_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v spiritual_o
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o before_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n lie_v only_o therein_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n that_o shall_v easy_o â–ª_o he_o grant_v second_o that_o melchisâ—dech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—_n in_o three_o pointeâ—_n and_o theâ—_z the_o author_n do_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n namely_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o these_o two_o master_n heskin_n â–ª_o you_o will_v make_v all_o one_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o point_n beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o you_o do_v flat_o overthrow_v your_o own_o darling_n transubstantiation_n your_o next_o cavil_v be_v of_o obiâ—â—lie_n &_o protulie_o whereas_o both_o the_o text_n and_o cyprian_a have_v protiliâ—_n he_o bring_v forth_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o eo_fw-la offer_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o impudency_n that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n withal_o will_v sit_v still_o in_o your_o own_o brazen_a forehead_n for_o although_o he_o think_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o yet_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o which_o you_o have_v most_o impudent_o falsify_v as_o i_o show_v before_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n your_o three_o gloze_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n anâ—_z though_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n when_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o place_n do_v call_v it_o and_o for_o most_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o cyprian_a by_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrifioijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facinous_a pastio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o this_o one_o place_n will_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n say_v cyprian_n what_o be_v christ_n crucify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o unproper_o they_o speak_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o reasonable_a man_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o expound_v themselves_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v reader_n what_o injury_n the_o papist_n do_v unto_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o monster_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o while_o they_o interpret_v literal_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v write_v figurative_o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o isychius_n which_o be_v a_o curious_a allegory_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o marvel_n 23._o if_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n figurative_o or_o unproper_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o wâ—e_v must_v know_v to_o contemper_v the_o perfect_a manhood_n and_o the_o perfect_v godhood_n that_o it_o to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o in_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v toward_o we_o for_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a in_o what_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o intelligible_a lamb_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o which_o follow_v declare_v for_o neither_o by_o unreasonable_a beast_n do_v god_n receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o as_o the_o word_n that_o followe-doe_a plain_o show_v â—or_a he_o say_v and_o the_o drink_n offer_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o wine_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hiâ—_z bread_n &_o polentant_a m._n heskins_n call_v it_o parch_v corn_n because_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v celebrate_v behold_v thou_o have_v the_o oblation_n of_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o he_n be_v offer_v in_o drink_n offering_n of_o wine_n that_o by_o the_o four_o part_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n â–ª_o by_o the_o drink_n offer_v the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o law_n giver_n without_o diminish_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o these_o present_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o new_a parch_a corn_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n we_o must_v learn_v here_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o learn_v that_o isychius_n think_v so_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n for_o so_o say_v isychius_n also_o and_o that_o no_o man_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o say_v also_o read_v over_o the_o place_n if_o you_o doubt_n of_o my_o collection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n may_v offer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o drink_n offer_v he_o will_v signify_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v this_o impudent_a falsary_n the_o writer_n say_v he_o will_v signify_v dominician_n sermonem_fw-la the_o lord_n word_n and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n where_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o mystery_n may_v be_v full_o signify_v be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o well_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v fasten_v of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n shrink_v in_o his_o horn_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
but_o by_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o will_v and_o then_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v many_o property_n by_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n he_o triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o the_o lewd_a sophister_n will_v not_o see_v that_o saint_n augustine_n deny_v to_o christ_n body_n his_o imagine_a gift_n and_o affirm_v his_o deny_a nature_n to_o remain_v cui_fw-la say_v he_o profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstudit_fw-la to_o which_o flesh_n he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o augustine_n here_o plain_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n affirm_v the_o nature_n to_o remain_v concern_v the_o circum_fw-la scription_n of_o place_n you_o see_v this_o very_a place_n to_o overthrow_v his_o blind_a distinction_n now_o follow_v another_o place_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o discover_v yet_o blush_v not_o to_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n for_o falsify_v of_o aug._n by_o a_o subtle_a addition_n spacia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquaem_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la fint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la corpore_fw-la fateâ—â—r_fw-la christum_n take_v the_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n take_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v find_v where_o they_o may_v be_v &_o therefore_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o body_n to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n these_o last_o word_n &_o therefore_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o body_n to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v true_o they_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n so_o he_o say_v false_o they_o be_v add_v by_o oecolampadius_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o cavil_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o i_o marvel_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a once_o to_o rehearse_v this_o objection_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o colourable_o avoid_v he_o say_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o natural_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o show_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o old_a fool_n play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o let_v i_o pose_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n like_o a_o child_n speak_v augustine_n of_o all_o body_n or_o of_o some_o if_o of_o all_o then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o of_o some_o then_o of_o particular_n follow_v nothing_o but_o speak_v he_o of_o all_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o answer_v i_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yes_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n well_o admit_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o no_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o answer_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n why_o then_o sir_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o natural_a body_n upon_o earth_n than_o augustine_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n also_o this_o childish_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o childish_a answer_n as_o he_o make_v to_o so_o grave_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o augustine_n also_o in_o joan._n tract_n 30._o sursum_fw-la est_fw-la domimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v above_o hiâ—_z also_o he_o be_v here_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n for_o he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o translation_n i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o goodly_a say_n as_o though_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o that_o one_o place_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o place_n if_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o place_n and_o all_o other_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o bear_v some_o sway_n with_o papist_n to_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr contract_n dist._n 2._o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la thiâ—_n place_n of_o augustine_n be_v thus_o cite_v corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la disfusa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n word_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la assign_v his_o body_n to_o one_o only_a place_n now_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o end_v with_o this_o conclude_v after_o his_o manner_n that_o faith_n must_v over_o rule_v reason_n which_o be_v true_a where_o god_n word_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n have_v not_o go_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n shall_v think_v m._n heskins_n have_v answer_v all_o objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o more_o first_o in_o joan._n tract_n 31._o christus_fw-la homo_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la migrat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la totuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spacia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la locis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n &_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o place_n he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o place_n according_a to_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o tr._n 50._o respondent_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentem_fw-la quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la maman_fw-mi mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la parent_n tuitenuerunt_fw-la carne_fw-la no_o tene_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presence_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ipsit_fw-la toneri_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consumnationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o abijs_fw-la &_o his_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suâ—n_fw-la intulit_fw-la caelum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulis_fw-la mundo_fw-la they_o answer_v mean_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o which_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o heart_n for_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
which_o term_v he_o give_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n master_n heskins_n chatter_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o about_o it_o nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o leo_n be_v cite_v serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n dom_n jesus_n confisij_fw-la svi_fw-la certus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n disposition_n without_o fear_n finish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o his_o disciple_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a supper_n while_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v treat_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v slay_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o mystery_n remove_v not_o the_o traitor_n this_o place_n be_v against_o master_n heskin_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o old_a writer_n do_v so_o call_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la umbrae_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o image_n may_v cease_v under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o new_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o m._n hes._n building_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n gregory_n cyrillus_n be_v cite_v as_o he_o be_v often_o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la non_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o etc_n etc_n fulke_n doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o figure_n because_o he_o use_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a mockery_n christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o door_n though_o not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o take_v it_o grieve_v m._n hes._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n shall_v play_v with_o duns_n his_o individâ—um_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o may_v disgrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o open_v the_o quiddity_n of_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o return_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyrill_n ne_fw-fr horreremus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v already_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o place_n gregory_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 28_o debemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la praesens_fw-la sÄ™culum_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o ought_v therefore_o see_v we_o see_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v pass_v away_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o contemn_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v singular_o save_o the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o repair_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v by_o a_o mystery_n who_o although_o since_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n of_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o &_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o deliverance_n do_v follow_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o low_a thing_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o join_v high_a and_o low_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earthly_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o name_v the_o accident_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v irenaeus_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n thereof_o 34._o irenaeus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o more_o at_o large_a that_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a now_o he_o inquire_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o sanctification_n well_o what_o be_v it_o then_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v m._n hes._n what_o be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o save_v his_o wisdom_n accident_n be_v neither_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n &_o what_o other_o earthly_a substance_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o corporal_a receive_n be_v here_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n then_o must_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o tear_n be_v match_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v repair_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o spiritual_o than_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n which_o follow_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n among_o the_o elder_a father_n by_o euthymius_n and_o isidorus_n fulk_n although_o neither_o of_o these_o writer_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n yet_o because_o euthymius_n use_v much_o to_o follow_v ancient_a doctor_n and_o isidorus_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o place_n and_o examine_v their_o word_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n sicut_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc_n etc_n
saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o do_v not_o determine_v he_o mean_v silvester_n isodore_n innocentius_n betram_n durand_n holcot_n dunce_n etc_n etc_n which_o if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o defence_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v better_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n then_o be_v still_o deceive_v with_o their_o error_n but_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n will_v set_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o paâ—â—is_n to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n i_o ween_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o reverend_a m._n doctor_n heskin_n revest_v in_o doctoralibus_fw-la and_o enthronize_v in_o his_o doctor_n chair_n dare_v well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o forename_a writer_n who_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v appeal_n always_o from_o the_o low_a house_n of_o puny_n burgess_n to_o the_o high_a house_n of_o ancient_a baron_n hesk._n the_o sixti_v chapter_n proceed_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylacte_n and_o paschasius_fw-la fulke_n although_o we_o may_v demur_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o 14._o matth._n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o and_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v he_o so_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a father_n hilar._n iren._n cyril_n chrysost._n etc_n etc_n see_v we_o have_v already_o consider_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n to_o abuse_v their_o name_n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n oecumenius_n say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n too_o or_o fro_o but_o anselmus_fw-la go_v more_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n fulke_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la which_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o rise_v some_o other_o matter_n neque_fw-la eminet_fw-la for_o we_o do_v neither_o altogether_o exclude_v a_o figure_n from_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o admit_v a_o only_a figure_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n will_v have_v to_o expound_v tertullia_n figure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v augustine_n cite_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v de_fw-fr cons_n dist._n 2._o cap_n utrum_fw-la when_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v such_o meaning_n as_o the_o say_n of_o hilarius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n while_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o a_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o say_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inward_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o gratian_n also_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o hilary_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quantitas_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o visible_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v and_o by_o anselmus_fw-la authority_n he_o will_v avoid_v the_o trifle_a sophysticall_a argument_n make_v by_o master_n pilkinton_n in_o the_o open_a disputation_n hold_v in_o cambridge_n by_o like_a master_n heskins_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o solution_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o send_v it_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_a bread_n he_o break_v bread_n wherefore_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o give_v bread_n than_o not_o his_o body_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o so_o use_v the_o word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o act_n which_o the_o verb_n express_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v yes_o m._n heskins_n he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o like_a sophism_n say_v master_n heskin_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o take_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v bread_n no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o patience_n this_o sophism_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o like_o master_n pilkintons_n argument_n for_o in_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o other_o of_o another_o quality_n or_o affection_n beside_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o this_o example_n that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v cow_n flesh_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v caulfe_n flesh_n every_o child_n see_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o both_o alike_o it_o follow_v as_o thus_o that_o which_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n you_o have_v eat_v but_o you_o buy_v mutton_n therefore_o you_o have_v eat_v mutton_n upon_o the_o premise_n grant_v this_o argument_n follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o master_n pilkinton_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o lovayne_n can_v not_o answer_v hesk._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la and_o sixti_v chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o rupertus_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la methonen_fw-mi fulke_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o much_o less_o the_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cite_v and_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o these_o two_o late_a writer_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v we_o make_v none_o account_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o name_v their_o say_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v and_o answer_v the_o three_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o innocentius_n &_o germanus_n hesk._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o call_v the_o lateran_n counsel_n fulk_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o we_o but_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n swear_a enemy_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v small_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o help_v he_o out_o with_o damascen_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o say_n subject_a to_o cavil_v for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la &_o conspicitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v both_o see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o etc_n etc_n master_n heskins_n say_v we_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o eat_v he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o m._n heskin_n with_o profound_a logic_n will_v answer_v this_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v see_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v see_v when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v but_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o see_v a_o man_n when_o i_o see_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o then_o i_o see_v a_o knife_n when_o i_o see_v the_o close_a case_n or_o sheathe_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o
of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o some_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n except_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v not_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o except_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o make_v the_o father_n equal_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n then_o of_o their_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o in_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o have_v gather_v three_o when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v all_o baptise_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o four_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o after_o do_v precise_o affirm_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o place_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o five_o false_a sacrament_n the_o popish_a consecration_n the_o popish_a reservation_n for_o adoration_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o substance_n &_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o rehearse_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n the_o general_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o &_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o follow_v final_o in_o declare_v what_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o israelite_n receive_v by_o the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n allege_v their_o example_n namely_o for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a sign_n master_n heskins_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n hesk._n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v what_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v figure_n in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o fulk_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n which_o call_v they_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o call_v they_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o ancient_a sacrament_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n also_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o sacrament_n as_o bare_a figure_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a seal_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o origen_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o chrysostme_n say_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a be_v under_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o alike_o and_o origen_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o in_o clear_a manner_n regeneration_n be_v in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o affirm_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v then_o which_o be_v now_o namely_o baptism_n and_o also_o show_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v after_o a_o dark_a manner_n and_o this_o after_o a_o clear_a manner_n but_o augustine_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o many_o place_n namely_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o say_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la manna_n hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la significavit_fw-la altar_n dei._n sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la nolo_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la vos_fw-la ignorare_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la nube_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mare_fw-la transierunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mari_fw-fr &_o omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la nam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la alteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o bread_n do_v manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n do_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n say_v he_o that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v another_o corporal_a meat_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o we_o another_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 77_o psalm_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n he_o say_v thus_o idem_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o petra_n figuratus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o mystery_n be_v they_o which_o be_v we_o but_o the_o same_o by_o signification_n not_o in_o clear_a manner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o us._n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utililate_v poenitentiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la cundem_fw-la queen_n nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la suffeceras_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
comprehend_v it_o not_o joan._n 1._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o go_v astray_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ro._n 3._o psal._n 13._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o two_o most_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o case_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n already_o subvert_v by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v after_o it_o for_o what_o soever_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o internal_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n unproper_o and_o metaphorical_o call_v image_n and_o compare_v artificial_a image_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a deceitfulness_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v out_o not_o only_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o school_n of_o divinity_n by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o human_a philosophy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o weave_v his_o copwebbe_n one_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n he_o hear_v and_o believe_v this_o straight_o conceive_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o second_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o love_v that_o also_o three_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o bringer_n of_o good_a tiding_n so_o here_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o chief_a to_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o reporter_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a profane_a divinity_n for_o here_o be_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o must_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o tiding_n profitable_o nor_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o faith_n which_o apply_v these_o tiding_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtuous_a obedience_n love_n honour_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o he_o but_o even_o as_o he_o consider_v of_o any_o profane_a report_n so_o do_v he_o consider_v of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v of_o this_o wise_a distribution_n of_o three_o fold_v honour_n he_o infer_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reporter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o honour_n a_o slow_a messenger_n &_o a_o dumb_a reporter_n which_o can_v neither_o go_v of_o this_o errand_n nor_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v master_n saunder_n whether_o i_o learn_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v for_o basill_n say_v that_o both_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o cunning_a painter_n the_o one_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o theiâ—_z pencil_n have_v set_v forth_o valiant_a act_n do_v in_o war_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o fortitude_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n but_o it_o skill_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o believe_v without_o see_v joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o howsoever_o it_o skill_v papist_n &_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o religion_n &_o faith_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o for_o the_o reporter_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v his_o message_n true_o willing_o &_o diligent_o but_o it_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n &_o not_o of_o the_o first_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o except_o there_o be_v in_o he_o love_v to_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n although_o he_o do_v the_o message_n therefore_o if_o the_o image_n be_v as_o a_o reporter_n â–ª_o he_o can_v have_v but_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v of_o charity_n &_o not_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o a_o image_n neither_o love_n will_n diligence_n truth_n for_o which_o cause_v a_o reporter_n be_v love_v &_o cherish_v neither_o be_v a_o image_n cause_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o love_n honour_n or_o worship_n due_a â—nto_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v speedy_o and_o most_o convenient_o inform_v our_o inward_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v they_o any_o orator_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o principal_a sense_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o a_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o lively_a way_n to_o enstruct_v we_o than_o any_o orator_n in_o deed_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o register_n of_o visible_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1.7_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a speedy_a &_o convenient_a way_n of_o instruct_v then_o by_o hear_v but_o yet_o image_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o god_n say_v he_o have_v join_v visible_a sign_n to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o sir_n but_o god_n show_v not_o there_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o thereby_o but_o express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n but_o if_o god_n give_v visible_a word_n as_o he_o do_v his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v image_n as_o visible_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v forefend_v there_o be_v therefore_o hitherto_o no_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n the_o third_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o truth_n concern_v their_o shape_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o reporter_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a or_o jew_n he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o moral_a honesty_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n if_o a_o apostle_n as_o one_o near_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o god_n himself_o so_o image_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o christ_n image_n most_o of_o all_o which_o speak_v always_o and_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a ear_n of_o understanding_n nay_o carnal_a eye_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n but_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v the_o former_a reporter_n deserve_v honour_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n free_o and_o voluntary_o report_v the_o truth_n but_o letter_n and_o image_n deserve_v no_o honour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n a_o due_a without_o desert_n yea_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o true_a reporter_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o dumb_a stock_n without_o any_o action_n yet_o see_v he_o compare_v a_o image_n to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o than_o to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o any_o other_o
book_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v true_a &_o natural_a figure_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n to_o those_o letter_n or_o to_o that_o book_n or_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o sense_n it_o &_o c_o what_o monstruous_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v honour_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n who_o image_n they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n that_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o the_o art_n of_o make_v of_o image_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o image_n may_v be_v make_v or_o any_o worship_v the_o art_n of_o make_v sword_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o neither_o prove_v that_o all_o sword_n be_v well_o use_v nor_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o master_n saunder_n say_v see_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v make_v and_o worship_v image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v better_v like_a of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v then_o of_o that_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o call_v a_o filthy_a decree_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o concern_v the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o i_o answer_v brief_o what_o image_n they_o make_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o how_o they_o worship_v they_o it_o touch_v our_o controversy_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v in_o religion_n be_v abominable_a idol_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o other_o flower_n quote_v 3._o reg._n 6._o &_o 2._o par._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a &_o shameful_a liar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o those_o chapter_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v hieronyme_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la say_v they_o worship_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o reverence_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o temple_n itself_o for_o all_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o honour_v or_o worship_v of_o it_o as_o master_n saunder_n always_o dream_v of_o the_o image_n in_o pavende_n make_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o preserve_v by_o christian_n until_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o this_o hitherto_o the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v necessary_o good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o five_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o necessary_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o that_o if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v honour_v thereby_o nay_o by_o your_o leave_n master_n saunder_n the_o relation_n of_o honour_n be_v between_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v inter_fw-la honorantem_fw-la &_o honoranâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v his_o foolish_a meaning_n be_v disappoint_v that_o mean_v to_o honour_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o image_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o image_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a honour_n it_o need_v not_o the_o vain_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o a_o honourable_a personage_n it_o may_v also_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v honourable_o regard_v and_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n more_o or_o less_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o cato_n you_o think_v his_o worldly_a wisdom_n well_o worthy_a of_o a_o image_n but_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n as_o you_o think_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n think_v the_o image_n of_o cato_n a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o socrates_n a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o cicero_n a_o eloquent_a man_n to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a image_n if_o the_o image_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a virtuous_a nor_o eloquent_a no_o more_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n divine_a holy_a or_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o honour_v as_o his_o virtue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o dishonour_v as_o his_o wickedness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o image_n of_o good_a man_n make_v and_o honour_v to_o stir_v we_o unto_o virtue_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o make_v and_o dishonour_v the_o image_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o wickedness_n if_o this_o late_a be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n so_o undoubted_o be_v the_o former_a the_o six_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o image_n for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n so_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o image_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o honour_n for_o ever_o yea_o sir_n but_o as_z the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v false_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o communicate_v to_o a_o dead_a image_n so_o be_v his_o honour_n false_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o communicate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o lie_v false_o &_o impudent_o for_o if_o we_o see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n we_o will_v no_o more_o doubt_v or_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o than_o ezechias_n do_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v but_o as_o for_o their_o ridiculous_a image_n which_o be_v no_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o judas_n iscarioth_n but_o that_o it_o pleaseâ—h_v they_o to_o call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a resemblance_n unto_o his_o body_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man._n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v and_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o regard_v the_o like_a must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o m._n jewel_n be_v bid_v to_o break_v if_o he_o dare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n banner_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o precise_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o she_o to_o be_v
to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o make_n of_o your_o popish_a image_n and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o the_o 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o altar_n jos._n 22._o nay_o they_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o memorial_n &_o yet_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o commendable_a though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a the_o 8._o god_n command_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o those_o be_v grave_v angel_n say_v m._n saunder_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o heaven_n save_o one_o oh_o vain_a presumptuous_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o general_a law_n for_o any_o image_n in_o religion_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o sunder_o show_v we_o not_o the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n as_o on_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v much_o less_o other_o new_a image_n which_o be_v never_o there_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o uncover_v face_n while_o we_o ourselves_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o 9_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n open_o set_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o no_o image_n the_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o &_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o honour_v jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o place_n erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n which_o see_v image_n do_v lack_v there_o pass_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n the_o 11._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o self_n image_n of_o thing_n he._n 10._o therefore_o if_o the_o dumb_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o more_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v your_o dumb_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o self_n image_n or_o pattern_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o or_o be_v christ_n himself_o oh_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n the_o 12._o god_n honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o image_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n but_o every_o respect_n thou_o blunder_a idolater_n can_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o block_n with_o the_o pattern_n thine_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o the_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o cęsar_n so_o do_v every_o image_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n no_o master_n saunder_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n on_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o tribute_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o deduction_n from_o caesar_n image_n the_o 14._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o amelech_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o sign_n which_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v abroad_o exod._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o what_o matter_n or_o stuff_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o title_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o hand_n abroad_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o cross_n with_o his_o lift_n up_o the_o 15._o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o hate_a idolatry_n ezech._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v corporal_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v slay_v everlasting_o which_o now_o embrace_v it_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o be_v set_v on_o their_o forhead_n for_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o special_a figure_n or_o mark_n although_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v not_o translate_v it_o but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o the_o 16._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o master_n saunder_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o worship_v of_o image_n ▪_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v throw_v down_o that_o sign_n but_o you_o only_o say_v it_o and_o then_o we_o force_v not_o yea_o say_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n what_o say_v i_o a_o thousand_o everlasting_o accurse_v be_v he_o that_o hate_v or_o destroy_v any_o one_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o person_n then_o how_o many_o time_n accurse_v be_v they_o that_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n perfect_o contain_v the_o 17._o the_o people_n act._n 5._o covet_v to_o lie_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n peter_n shadow_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n why_o because_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o estimation_n very_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o his_o image_n no_o very_o m._n san._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_o but_o false_o nothing_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v or_o only_o see_v his_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n may_v not_o make_v he_o safe_a oh_o blind_a beast_n or_o rather_o block_n that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o heretic_n you_o say_v tie_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o person_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o other_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o tie_v all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o instrument_n than_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o for_o image_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o last_o all_o that_o ever_o isai_n cap._n 2._o jeremy_n cap._n 50._o ezechiel_n cap._n 30._o micheas_n cap._n 1._o sophonias_n cap._n 2._o zacharie_n cap._n 13._o or_o king_n david_n in_o psal._n 9_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v image_n do_v you_o not_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstrous_a assertion_n very_o even_o as_o monstrous_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o temple_n &_o chapel_n always_o &_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o and_o use_v reverent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o this_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n the_o xiii_o or_o xii_o chap._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o those_o two_o gross_a ignorance_n
in_o m._n jewel_n think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o that_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a regard_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o sign_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n also_o the_o material_a word_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v holy_a as_o a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o relic_n a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bring_v forth_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v adore_v every_o easter_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n s._n stephen_n image_n paint_v and_o hang_v before_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n probianus_n be_v account_v no_o perfect_a christian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n be_v convince_v by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v the_o writer_n of_o hymn_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v set_v forth_o some_o parcel_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o kiss_v saunder_n master_n saunder_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n fulke_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o material_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n thereof_o the_o material_a cross_n he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o it_o but_o also_o as_o sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sanctification_n unto_o a_o unsensible_a block_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v unproper_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n &_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dia._n ca._n 2._o iste_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la totum_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sciebat_fw-la effectum_fw-la idem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o only_o exhibit_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n but_o a_o temple_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o a_o altar_n be_v within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o not_o the_o curse_a cross_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n and_o not_o only_o a_o image_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o material_a cross_n it_o be_v marvel_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o account_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n which_o with_o much_o less_o suit_n may_v have_v obtain_v it_o of_o pilate_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n nor_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n that_o helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v it_o with_o the_o two_o cross_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o imposture_n of_o some_o that_o after_o helena_n be_v dead_a forge_v a_o cross_n &_o nail_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v find_v by_o helena_n for_o it_o sound_v like_o no_o truth_n that_o eusebius_n which_o know_v the_o same_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o write_v of_o her_o devotion_n and_o of_o her_o do_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o noble_a invention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n about_o the_o same_o either_o in_o his_o story_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n of_o it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o other_o since_o his_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o story_n where_o he_o set_v out_o in_o many_o word_n matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o that_o suppose_a invention_n be_v again_o they_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n write_v of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sosomenus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o matter_n only_o of_o report_n and_o of_o no_o write_a monument_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o another_o for_o to_o omit_v how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bury_v that_o cross_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o more_o safe_o may_v have_v burn_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o bury_v with_o it_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o christ_n cross_n that_o it_o can_v not_o corrupt_v yet_o how_o be_v not_o the_o other_o two_o cross_n rot_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o admit_v that_o story_n to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o belief_n what_o mean_v m._n saunder_n to_o say_v the_o material_a cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o image_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o image_n will_v you_o now_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o you_o do_v offer_v the_o image_n with_o the_o thing_n â—f_o that_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o image_n than_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v image_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v idol_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o holy_a if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n pilate_n annas_n cayphas_n judas_n the_o soldier_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v holy_a for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosiâ—_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o life_n itself_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v ambrose_n in_o his_o eloquent_a oration_n leave_v to_o use_v rhetorical_a figure_n of_o amplification_n and_o let_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o habeat_fw-la helena_n quae_fw-la legate_n unde_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la invenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la titulum_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o ligâ—o_fw-la let_v helena_n have_v somewhat_o that_o she_o may_v read_v whereby_o she_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n cross_n therefore_o she_o find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o heathnishe_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n thus_o ambrose_n although_o he_o credit_v this_o invention_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o heathnishe_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o tree_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o much_o more_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n thereof_o see_v all_o worship_n belong_v to_o god._n but_o master_n saunder_n reply_v that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la this_o be_v no_o insolency_n but_o godliness_n when_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a redemption_n speak_v of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o wood_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ._n but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o defend_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o iâ—_z our_o redemption_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o helena_n cause_v to_o be_v forge_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v sapienter_fw-la helenÄ™_n egis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la &_o locavit_fw-la ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la etc_n etc_n helena_n do_v wise_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o so_o place_v it_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v no_o insolency_n etc_n etc_n as_o above_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o iron_n
it_o may_v be_v no_o superstitious_a abuse_n next_o to_o this_o he_o cite_v chryostome_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o christe_o die_v but_o also_o the_o sign_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o he_o cite_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n either_o the_o same_o or_o such_o a_o other_o hom._n the_o adoratione_fw-la crucis_fw-la but_o in_o all_o chrisostomes_n work_n there_o be_v no_o book_n oration_n homily_n sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o any_o such_o title_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n two_o homily_n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la and_o a_o three_o the_o cruse_n dominica_fw-la but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v eius_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o effigiem_fw-la coledam_fw-la adorandamque_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n to_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o this_o be_v some_o blind_a forgery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chryostome_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o his_o authentical_a write_n but_o chryostome_n in_o deed_n call_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o piece_n enclose_v it_o in_o gold_n hang_v it_o about_o their_o neck_n etc_n etc_n lignum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la the_o wood_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o so_o much_o use_v and_o esteem_v simbolum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o death_n in_o demost_a ad_fw-la gent._n quod_fw-la chr._n sit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o law_n if_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o divinity_n he_o cite_v cod._n iust._n tit_n 11._o tom_n l._n vnica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v cod._n iust._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o le_fw-fr nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n make_v a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la superni_fw-la numinda_fw-la religionem_fw-la tueri_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmoribus_fw-la humi_fw-la positis_fw-la insculpere_fw-la vel_fw-la pingere_fw-la sed_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la granissima_fw-la paena_fw-la mulctandis_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la specialiter_fw-la imperamus_fw-la where_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o special_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o flint_n or_o marble_n stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o whersover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o most_o grevous_a forfeit_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o they_o that_o attempt_z that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n cod._n iust._n ti._n 11._o unica_fw-la this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o ground_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v if_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o even_o as_o helena_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n of_o helena_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o soever_o she_o make_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n san._n will_v have_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n speak_v of_o but_o touch_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n m._n jewel_n be_v reprove_v first_o in_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la lie_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o justinian_n code_n add_v then_o in_o false_a translation_n whereof_o he_o will_v speak_v afterward_o but_o concern_v the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n about_o that_o time_n when_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v before_o this_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v move_v his_o report_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o printer_n press_v for_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n saunder_n fond_o compare_v he_o with_o justinian_n corrupt_v moreover_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n probable_a those_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la be_v altogether_o superfluous_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o solo_fw-la on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o what_o need_v he_o add_v afterward_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n also_o the_o disiunctive_a well_fw-mi or_o set_v before_o these_o word_n in_o solo_fw-la which_o m._n saunder_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o grave_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o to_o any_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o tread_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o law_n touch_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n regard_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o popery_n for_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v of_o their_o make_n upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grave_a stone_n in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n which_o argue_v that_o either_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o this_o law_n or_o else_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o m._n saunder_n feign_v it_o to_o have_v but_o m._n jewel_n confess_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o either_o they_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o their_o regard_n be_v no_o great_a they_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o any_o such_o regard_n have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o write_n eph._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o &_o 27._o and_o m._n saunder_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v jangle_v a_o while_n confuse_o of_o regard_v and_o worship_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o every_o regard_n be_v not_o common_o take_v for_o a_o worship_v but_o some_o be_v as_o the_o covetous_a man_n regard_v of_o money_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sophistical_a conversion_n of_o particular_n which_o nothing_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n some_o worship_v be_v a_o regard_v therefore_o some_o regard_v be_v worship_v both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o worship_v thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proceed_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o regard_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o he_o say_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o regard_n shall_v be_v a_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o it_o i_o believe_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n that_o have_v be_v worship_v he_o will_v have_v burn_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pebble_n stone_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v worship_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o how_o long_o will_v this_o sophistical_a doctor_n walk_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n let_v he_o either_o prove_v such_o honour_n &_o worship_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v unto_o the_o cross_v or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o impugn_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a primitive_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n among_o sophister_n &_o child_n but_o if_o m._n jewel_n shall_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o wood_n he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n oh_o grievous_a accusation_n ezechias_n take_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o no_o
that_o we_o be_v so_o free_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o convenient_a worship_v of_o laudable_a image_n as_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v nay_o you_o impudent_o and_o most_o arrogant_o contemn_v god_o and_o his_o law_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o god_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o convenient_a worship_v of_o laudable_a image_n which_o have_v so_o many_o commodity_n or_o else_o you_o lie_v most_o damnable_o 12_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v convenient_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n because_o you_o profess_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o nicholas_n saunder_n be_v as_o great_a as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n god_n great_a curse_n light_n on_o he_o anathema_n to_o a_o new_a manachee_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n yea_o anathema_n maranatha_n be_v he_o that_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o god_n so_o manifest_o condemn_v for_o abominable_a you_o have_v hear_v what_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n convenient_a videlicet_fw-la never_o a_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o hear_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_n augustine_n ad_fw-la deogratias_fw-la epi._n 49._o et_fw-la idola_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnè_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la locantur_fw-la sedibus_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o precantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la insensata_fw-la atque_fw-la exanima_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la accedente_fw-la praesertim_fw-la veneratione_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la tantus_fw-la eye_n dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la impenditur_fw-la and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o idol_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n in_o honourable_a height_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n although_o they_o be_v insensible_a and_o without_o life_n they_o affect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o breathe_v especial_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o they_o by_o which_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o leuit._n qu._n 68_o write_v thus_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la isto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la absolutius_fw-la non_fw-la mentiemini_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iuctum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la maechaberis_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absolute_a than_o this_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v even_o so_o say_v as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n which_o fact_n can_v never_o be_v righteous_a and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n if_o m._n saunder_n cavil_v at_o the_o word_n idol_n yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a for_o all_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n devise_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n by_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n other_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 96._o &_o 113._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o i_o omit_v yet_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n i_o will_v add_v to_o show_v how_o far_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v from_o m._n sanders_n assertion_n that_o in_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v small_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n at_o all_o in_o psal_n 113._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la affuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la prestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la for_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v of_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v hierome_n in_o ezechiell_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la unum_fw-la habemus_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n and_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o almighty_a god_n mean_v christ_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o image_n worshipper_n and_o spiritual_a fornicator_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n likewise_o upon_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sive_fw-la statuam_fw-la ut_fw-la symmachus_n sue_v imaginem_fw-la auream_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la voluerimus_fw-la legere_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la eam_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la ergo_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la saeculi_fw-la qui_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o imagine_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quòd_fw-la tres_fw-la pveri_fw-la facere_fw-la nolentes_fw-la placuerint_fw-la deo._n et_fw-la notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v read_v it_o a_o stand_a image_n as_o symmachus_n or_o a_o golden_a image_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v translate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o therefore_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o worship_n the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v and_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god._n if_o hierome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n which_o be_v but_o civil_a much_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v religious_a chrysostom_n in_o math._n hom._n 51._o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n in_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a image_n and_o their_o member_n to_o die_v for_o famine_n or_o cold_a as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v hang_v with_o chain_n and_o brooch_n quid_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la frigore_fw-la congeluum_fw-la hominem_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la nec_fw-la vestem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ei_fw-la preparares_fw-la si_fw-mi aureas_fw-la statuas_fw-la ad_fw-la laud_n eius_fw-la erigeres_fw-la nun_n contemnere_fw-la videreris_fw-la what_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n freeze_v with_o cold_a and_o do_v not_o prepare_v he_o any_o garment_n but_o do_v set_v up_o golden_a image_n to_o his_o praise_n shall_v thou_o not_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o god_n reject_v all_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o image_n or_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n honore_fw-la laetatur_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la optamus_fw-la he_o which_o be_v honour_v delight_v chief_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v not_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o ambrose_n ep._n 31._o deride_v they_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la loquntur_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adorant_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o rom._n cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubique_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la pateretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o forbid_v all_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o will_a such_o altar_n as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n and_o high_a way_n as_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o overthrow_v although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n will_v they_o then_o have_v permit_v image_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o also_o they_o decree_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v destroy_v chap._n xviii_o or_o xvii_o
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n